be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v
a_o free_a disputation_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n tend_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n move_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n john_n baptist_n dr._n jer._n taylor_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n socinian_o and_o other_o author_n contend_v for_o lawless_a liberty_n or_o licentious_a toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n psalm_n 119._o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcil_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n i_o offer_v worthy_a reader_n to_o your_o unpartial_a and_o ingenuous_a censure_n these_o my_o ensue_a thought_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o way_n look_v to_o i_o with_o a_o face_n of_o atheism_n i_o call_v the_o adversary_n libertine_n not_o intend_v to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o to_o wound_v those_o who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v captive_v with_o that_o error_n but_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o detestation_n of_o that_o way_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o libertinism_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o wide_a loose_a and_o bold_a atheistical_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o conscience_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a beside_o a_o rule_n yea_o which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o its_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n bring_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v and_o all_o say_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o scepticism_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o apprehend_v know_v believe_a god_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v innocent_a harmless_a and_o ill-lesse_a foul-work_n be_v from_o under_o all_o dominion_n of_o either_o freewill_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o free_a bear_v absolute_a princess_n can_v no_o more_o incur_v guiltiness_n in_o its_o operation_n about_o a_o infinite_a sovereign_a god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n by_o this_o lawless_a way_n than_o the_o fire_n can_v in_o burn_v the_o sun_n it_o enlighten_v the_o stone_n in_o move_v downward_o be_v arraign_v of_o any_o breach_n of_o law_n if_o toleration_n have_v place_n 2._o all_o certainty_n of_o believe_a all_o steadfastness_n root_a and_o unmovable_a establish_n in_o the_o truth_n all_o life_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a confidence_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n all_o lively_a hope_n all_o patient_a and_o submissive_a wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n all_o wrestle_n in_o prayer_n all_o gloriation_n in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o triumph_v in_o praise_v all_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o fallible_a opinion_n on_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o sceptic_n may_v be_v the_o reel_n of_o windmill_n fair_a fancy_n and_o dreamâ—_n for_o who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v monopolise_v to_o any_o one_o sect_n or_o way_n who_o in_o faith_n or_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n can_v convince_v or_o rebuke_v gainsayer_n heretic_n or_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n and_o may_v not_o you_o the_o convincer_n and_o rebuker_n as_o rather_o be_v gainsayer_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n as_o those_o who_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v 3._o conscience_n be_v hereby_o make_v every_o man_n rule_n umpire_n judge_n bible_n and_o his_o god_n which_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o at_o the_o worst_a a_o godly_a pious_a holy_a heretic_n who_o fear_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o a_o saint_n 4._o hence_o conscience_n be_v deify_v all_o rebuke_v exhort_v counter-arguing_a yea_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o no_o man_n must_v judge_v brother_n idolater_n or_o brother_n famil_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v socinian_o or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n perverse_a disputer_n vain-janglers_a wrester_n racker_n or_o torturer_n of_o scripture_n who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o canker_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o see_v false_a burden_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o quite_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o window_n in_o any_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v there_o heart-obstinacy_n which_o only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v not_o brotherly_a forbearance_n christian_a indulgence_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o brethren_n saint_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o error_n and_o mind-infirmity_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n or_o resultance_n get_v the_o fore-start_a of_o freewill_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n there_o may_v be_v one_o heart_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n will_v unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o house_n 2._o papist_n here_o have_v exceed_v in_o boundless_a domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lawless_a decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o unexpiable_a heresy_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 2._o who_o ever_o refuse_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o woman-mistresse_n of_o witchcraft_n on_o who_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v present_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o argument_n answer_v with_o burning-quicke_a this_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n we_o disclaim_v yet_o for_o that_o aught_o not_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o wild_a toleration_n to_o be_v embrace_v 3._o we_o can_v think_v but_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o side_n of_o glory_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o error_n mistake_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o the_o fair_a star_n and_o light_n in_o this_o low_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o moon_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o under_o garden_n of_o lily_n where_o christ_n feed_v till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o here_o brotherly_a indulgence_n and_o reciporation_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o compassionate_a forbearance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o must_v have_v place_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n of_o grace_n against_o grace_n nor_o can_v the_o take_n off_o the_o fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o vine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o saint_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n nor_o can_v love_v seat_v essential_o in_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n a_o saint_n look_v awry_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foâ—â—_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o which_o way_n if_o heed_v in_o sincerity_n shall_v breed_v more_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o stray_a sheep_n than_o our_o cruel_a meekness_n and_o bloody_a gentleness_n in_o a_o pretend_a bear_v with_o tender_a conscience_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o bastard_n love_n while_o as_o we_o suffer_v million_o to_o perish_v through_o silence_n and_o merciless_a condolency_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a deprave_v of_o the_o truth_n farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n the_o name_n conscience_n page_n 2._o conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n ibid._n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n p._n 3._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n p._n 7._o the_o object_n of_o conscience_n p._n 8._o conscience_n to_o
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
if_o it_o have_v any_o life_n this_o conscience_n be_v like_o the_o service_n book_n or_o like_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o popish_a image_n you_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v further_o clear_v by_o its_o office_n and_o object_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_a propose_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o speak_v of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v clear_v what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n conscience_n as_o thing_n be_v knowable_a this_o be_v the_o speculative_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n to_o know_v thing_n ourself_o and_o action_n in_o order_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o simple_a practical_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o compound_a and_o discursive_a apprehension_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o speculative_a understanding_n know_v many_o thing_n without_o discourse_n as_o to_o a_o pure_a head_n the_o sun_n heaven_n nature_n of_o motion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o its_o second_o operation_n and_o work_n as_o to_o apprehend_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o refer_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n by_o discourse_n so_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v in_o its_o first_o operation_n god_n christ_n sin_n and_o in_o its_o second_o operation_n god_n to_o be_v infinite_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o alone_o choice_a of_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v in_o a_o discourse_n or_o syllogism_n by_o conscience_n total_o and_o complete_o in_o order_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v not_o life_n eternal_a so_o caine._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v and_o save_v so_o david_n paul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o major_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o misbeleeve_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o compleatenesse_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n hence_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magezine_n and_o thesaure-house_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o habit_n or_o power_n that_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o major_a proposition_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n make_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v call_v lex_n the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o the_o second_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n a_o spy_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o record_v all_o the_o fact_n in_o whiâ—h_a assumption_n be_v include_v both_o our_o fact_n action_n word_n thought_n inclination_n habit_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o three_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n act_v all_o the_o three_o the_o act_n of_o law_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conserve_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o in_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel-truth_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o wit_n the_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o supernatural_a conscience_n of_o this_o intellectual_a treasure-house_n syllogism_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o inner_a cabinet_n the_o natural_a habit_n of_o moral_a principle_n lodge_v the_o register_n of_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o ancient_a record_n and_o chronicle_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o two_o volume_n one_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o creat_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n infinite_o good_a most_o just_a reward_v the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n obey_v superior_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n the_o act_n of_o humanity_n all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o deep_a letter_n yet_o the_o ink_n be_v dâ—mme_n and_o old_a and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n swim_v through_o watery_a cloud_n often_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o still_o in_o the_o firmament_n caligulâ—_n and_o other_o under_o a_o cloud_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o the_o light_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o grant_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v strong_a wind_n do_v blow_v out_o a_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n and_o will_v blow_v in_o the_o same_o light_n again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n though_o come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n and_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o christ_n scatter_v some_o gospel-truth_n in_o this_o chalmer_n as_o joh._n 7._o 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 25._o 24._o but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o by_o no_o faculty_n in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o conscience_n be_v these_o truth_n apprehend_v 2._o and_o when_o any_o in_o ill_a blood_n deny_v such_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v we_o all_o say_v such_o do_v sin_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 3._o sin_n against_o these_o fundamental_o cry_v vengeance_n with_o a_o more_o hideous_a shout_n and_o cry_v than_o spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o small_a thread_n for_o such_o go_v near_a to_o put_v off_o humanity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v conscience_n as_o a_o book_n or_o witness_v and_o it_o be_v either_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o the_o man_n fact_n or_o as_o in_o act_n it_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v diâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n the_o enditement_n and_o charge_v give_v in_o this_o and_o this_o hash_fw-mi then_o do_v now_o that_o conscience_n bring_v good_a or_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o contain_v memorial_n or_o chronicle_n or_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v look_v back_o and_o laugâ—â—â—_n solace_v itself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o psal_n 16._o 2._o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n psal_n 140._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiah_n like_o the_o man_n that_o cheer_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o gold_n in_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 37._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n or_o 2._o it_o can_v look_v back_o and_o purge_v itself_o as_o david_n psal_n 7._o o_o my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o job_n 16._o 17._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o can_v bring_v out_o evil_a deed_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o distress_n be_v come_v on_o we_o for_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o he_o beseech_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v its_o object_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n reveal_v will_n express_v to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o law_n write_v or_o the_o gospel_n
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_z quer._n 10._o whether_o on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n punish_v because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_z by_o which_o they_o will_v fly_v all_o evill-doing_a when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o evill-doing_a quer._n 11._o whereas_o this_o distinct_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v error_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v of_o fundamental_n must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v in_o fundamental_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o so_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v as_o if_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n and_o chant_v rule_n all_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o imposter_n the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o to_o such_o â—â—_o be_v godly_a and_o err_v but_o in_o lesser_a point_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o 〈…〉_z concern_v usury_n accidental_a kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o err_v in_o matter_n touch_v church-government_n or_o the_o like_a quer._n 12._o since_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o that_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o reach_v these_o to_o other_o or_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o these_o how_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a talk_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a trutheâ—â—_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o toleration_n that_o no_o man_n have_v infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o ruler_n or_o people_n but_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v fallible_a dubious_a conjectuâ—â—â—_n and_o for_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o toleration_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o fundamental_o 1._o they_o must_v quit_v all_o argument_n use_v by_o libertine_n for_o toleration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n fundamental_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o willing_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n only_o 4._o that_o compulsion_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 5._o that_o to_o know_v maintain_v aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v because_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dominion_n of_o freewill_n 6._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o sword_n and_o strong_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pate_n heresy_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o false_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o typical_a and_o perish_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n under_o the_o nâ—â—_n testament_n for_o punish_v heretic_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o toleration_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d in_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—strained_v nor_o can_v magistrate_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_n more_o than_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o fundamental_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v the_o sword_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o propagate_a of_o non-fundamentalls_a more_o than_o of_o fundamental_n when_o then_o libertine_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v all_o these_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n their_o cause_n must_v be_v weak_a and_o lean_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o and_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v consist_v or_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o fundamental_n be_v inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d save_v faith_n in_o minimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v well_o know_v sure_o it_o border_n with_o one_o of_o god_n secret_n touch_v the_o final_a state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o belieâ—â—_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v hiâ—_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o under_o wrath_n before_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o bellius_n where_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n predestination_n angel_n the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v point_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v know_v they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n better_o according_a to_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v conclude_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n remain_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o when_o it_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v know_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v or_o the_o dead_a remain_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o void_a of_o life_n do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n but_o these_o that_o be_v blind_a now_o see_v when_o blindness_n be_v remove_v otherwise_o some_o may_v take_v harlotry_n into_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o die_a harlot_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v i_o how_o or_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o this_o egg_n and_o warm_v it_o and_o what_o birth_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a man_n bring_v forth_o who_o know_v the_o repent_a thief_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o king_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o heaven_n but_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v with_o in_o who_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n make_v no_o man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o 1._o god_n the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o understand_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n to_o require_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v in_o the_o command_n of_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n though_o that_o knowledge_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o practice_n but_o belief_n 2._o it_o lean_v upon_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a assent_v to_o divine_a truthâ—_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o necessary_a result_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o reâ—â—aled_a truth_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o render_v man_n moral_o ill_a and_o worâ—â—_n now_o that_o text_n that_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
tolerate_v but_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n non-fundamentall_a and_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a because_o some_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a be_v seasonable_a truth_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o these_o same_o be_v lie_n and_o untruth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v also_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentall_a error_n which_o independent_o the_o master_n of_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o arminian_n will_v not_o say_v because_o to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o robbery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o many_o anabaptist_n as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n under_o our_o meek_a saviour_n reign_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o ploughshare_n and_o prune_a hook_n and_o since_o libertine_n will_v not_o have_v godliness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o by_o man_n spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o charity_n independent_o be_v to_o repute_v familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o now_o independent_o think_v that_o christ_n god-man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a familist_n and_o socinian_o judge_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o who_o have_v any_o discern_a and_o have_v hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n pray_v and_o see_v his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v do_v will_v repute_v he_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n so_o i_o judge_v with_o correction_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o in_o england_n hold_v many_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v fundamental_a untruth_n as_o namely_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o say_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mr._n joh._n goodwin_n must_v say_v these_o be_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o assembly_n i_o know_v m._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o write_n deny_v to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o determine_v clear_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n we_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v withal_o must_v say_v not_o any_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n but_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_o determine_v else_o they_o must_v belie_v their_o distinction_n which_o independent_o in_o the_o apologeticke_a narration_n make_v almost_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o to_o i_o that_o all_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o fundamental_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o if_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o will_v have_v be_v service_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v beat_v out_o that_o arminian_n principle_n a_o little_a more_o and_o subdivide_v non-fundamentalls_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n then_o in_o some_o non-fundamenâ—â—llâ—_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o distinction_n shall_v so_o bear_v a_o leg_n and_o halt_n for_o then_o some_o fundamental_n we_o believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o club_n must_v press_v faith_n in_o these_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a with_o a_o reserve_n not_o all_o and_o indulgence_n be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a not_o in_o other_o but_o we_o know_v our_o brethren_n frequent_a argue_v independency_n be_v not_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la our_o brethren_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n yea_o erastianisme_n in_o its_o high_a sphere_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o high_a erastianisme_n be_v persecution_n both_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n do_v it_o follow_v then_o it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o davil_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o thief_n and_o idolater_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n many_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v in_o bullingers_n time_n who_o teach_v none_o but_o whore_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cousin_n germains_n to_o this_o again_o what_o be_v theft_n be_v as_o disputable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o whether_o the_o saint_n the_o just_a and_o spiritual_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o invade_v the_o possession_n house_n money_n and_o land_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncleare_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o deny_v of_o fundamental_o as_o in_o many_o in_o nonfundamentals_a can_v plead_v why_o their_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o not_o punishable_a and_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o toleration_n for_o murderer_n robber_n thief_n that_o flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o religious_a ground_n and_o though_o these_o practice_n be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a human_a peace_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yea_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n say_v libertine_n now_o i_o propose_v these_o query_n and_o desire_v libertine_n to_o answer_v they_o 1._o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v no_o theft_n no_o robbery_n no_o murder_n libertine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n undeniable_o and_o uncontroversal_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o 2._o shall_v the_o magistrate_n abstain_v from_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o example_n sacrifice_v of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v he_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o transgress_v his_o sphere_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n room_n which_o be_v real_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o manslayer_n but_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n as_o murder_v and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n whereas_o to_o the_o actor_n conscience_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n kiâ—d_n do_v he_o not_o real_o and_o by_o his_o office_n as_o great_a violence_n and_o exercise_v no_o less_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o man_n conscience_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n 3._o will_n or_o can_v notionall_a or_o mental_a consideration_n licence_v the_o magistrate_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o exercise_v soule-tyranny_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o scripture_n as_o probable_a that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o father_n head_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n nor_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o
why_o if_o god_n power_n be_v with_o they_o we_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o fight_v against_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n servetus_n and_o goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o doubtsome_a thing_n such_o as_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o will_v refrain_v from_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n because_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o but_o their_o way_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o and_o then_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a to_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o offer_v violerce_a to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v save_v our_o labour_n and_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n drossy_a invention_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o to_o file_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o a_o dubious_a case_n when_o we_o have_v not_o certaineâ—y_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o now_o sectary_n way_n be_v of_o man_n and_o satan_n answ_n 1._o pharoahs_n tyranny_n in_o detain_v the_o people_n in_o bondage_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wrought_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o doubtsome_a to_o he_o to_o be_v tyranny_n believer_n since_o his_o god-idol_n of_o egypt_n do_v the_o like_a wonder_n by_o the_o magician_n as_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o blindness_n in_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n when_o judicial_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o may_v as_o much_o make_v man_n excusable_a and_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o this_o answer_n do_v oil_n the_o head_n and_o flatter_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n of_o pharisee_n who_o both_o know_v christ_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o seducer_n even_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v these_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v because_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o but_o their_o anti-gospell_n and_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o lift_v a_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o our_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o element_n and_o first_o fundamental_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n die_v rose_z again_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v the_o only_a doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v shall_v be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o a_o adventure_v fluctuation_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n either_o to_o reward_v and_o establish_v or_o to_o annihilate_v or_o crush_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o oppose_v it_o because_o no_o moral_a man_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v oppose_v the_o most_o false_a way_n though_o as_o clear_v pointblank_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o noon_n day_n to_o black_a midnight_n but_o he_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o either_o fight_n against_o god_n or_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o god_n or_o of_o bring_v to_o nought_o that_o which_o god_n only_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o of_o strike_v but_o not_o in_o faith_n he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o strike_v but_o 3._o this_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o argue_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n against_o any_o false_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v dubious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v infallible_o in_o no_o gospel_n principle_n and_o so_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n draw_v the_o sword_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o fall_v upon_o giant_n fight_v against_o god_n in_o lieâ—_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o so_o neither_o shall_v vaticaâ—â—â—_n mâ—mus_n câ—lsus_n mr._n goâ—dwin_n nor_o any_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n presbyterian_o socinian_o antiscripturian_o or_o fight_v against_o their_o way_n by_o scripture_n argument_n because_o their_o way_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o so_o all_o preach_v all_o writing_n against_o heretic_n shall_v be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o fight_v moral_o then_o phisical_o against_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o infallibility_n for_o to_o reproach_v any_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o man_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 10._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 38._o luk._n 9_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 4._o this_o dilemma_n of_o gamaliel_n say_v any_o way_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n must_v be_v refrain_v from_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n nor_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o nought_o now_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o by_o teach_v and_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hinder_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o corrupt_a hearer_n to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a sound_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v refute_v and_o rebuke_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o way_n be_v of_o man_n and_o false_a since_o all_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o speak_v not_o must_v be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n else_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 12_o 14_o 22_o 23._o then_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n 2._o we_o can_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o heretic_n to_o death_n under_o torture_v profess_v and_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v libertine_n with_o the_o tongue_n nor_o with_o the_o hand_n yea_o we_o can_v no_o more_o labour_n to_o suppress_v what_o god_n only_o in_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n immediate_o work_v aught_o to_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o a_o mediate_a providence_n of_o our_o own_o make_n with_o preach_v refute_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a than_o we_o can_v endeavour_v the_o suppress_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sword_n 5._o gamaliel_n intend_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o either_o because_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v or_o because_o their_o way_n be_v dubious_o not_o notive_o and_o manifest_o false_a if_o the_o former_a then_o 1._o godly_a man_n though_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n though_o they_o murder_v play_v the_o traitor_n rebel_n commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n censure_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o set_v all_o believer_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o his_o dilemma_n can_v have_v this_o sense_n for_o if_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a man_n be_v upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o godly_a man_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o must_v they_o ever_o at_o all_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o oppression_n or_o murder_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n or_o adultery_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n lot_n and_o other_o that_o they_o remain_v godly_a and_o saint_n under_o those_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o nicodemiâ—â—_n be_v favour_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o text_n insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
14._o cavil_n against_o coercive_a judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n remove_v law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedegogicall_a p._n 189_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n coercive_a p._n 190_o compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d compel_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o sedâ—â—â—_n other_o p._n 191_o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 191_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o john_n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastix_n sect_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ibid._n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n p._n 192_o want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_v pastor_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n p._n 194_o a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n p._n 197_o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherway_n god_n than_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o aday_n do_v deny_v he_o p._n 19â—_n not_o only_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 200_o such_o as_o slâ—w_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v p._n 201_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 202._o chap._n 15._o christ_n not_o rebuke_v toleration_n and_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o vindicate_v christ_n not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n approve_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 203_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n p._n 205_o thewars_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a typicalness_n annex_v to_o they_o page_n 209_o chap._n 16._o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 209_o so_o joh._n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagiomastix_n 210_o the_o pprophecy_n zach._n 13._o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n ibid._n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o p._n 211_o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n p._n 213_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n ibid._n chap_n 17._o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v so_o john_n goodwin_n hagiomastix_n p._n 218_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v p._n 219_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o false_a teacher_n ibid._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doer_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel_n heretic_n p._n 220_o how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 2â—â—_n master_n joh._n goodwin_n p._n 225_o how_o master_n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n p._n 2â—â—_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o ibid._n roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n p._n 227_o chap._n 18._o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n clear_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o explain_v p._n 2â—9_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o procure_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n p._n 2â—â—_n rev._n the_o ten_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v her_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o idolatry_n p._n 231_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o heretic_n no_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v argue_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v they_o p._n 232_o chap._n 19_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n p._n 233_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n no_o more_o free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o â—_o practical_a conscience_n p._n 235_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n discuss_v and_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o p._n 236_o the_o danger_n of_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o guilty_a through_o alestake_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n p._n 237_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n p._n 238_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a most_o distinct_a parable_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o scope_n p._n 239_o let_v they_o grow_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v p._n 240_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o tare_n p._n â—â—â—_o heresy_n may_v be_v know_v ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pluck_v up_o p._n â—â—â—_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n what_o by_o the_o wheat_n ibid._n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parable_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v nor_o the_o time_n exact_o search_v into_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 243_o how_o sin_n be_v more_o haiâ—â—â—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v now_o no_o less_o severe_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o city_n that_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o same_o way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n be_v remove_v p._n 244_o what_o let_v they_o grow_v import_v p._n 245_o how_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v permissive_a providence_n wherein_o evil_n of_o sin_n fall_v out_o ibid._n christ_n must_v mean_v by_o tare_n and_o wheat_n person_n not_o doctrine_n good_a and_o ill_a p._n 246_o whether_o false_a teacher_n if_o they_o repent_v must_v be_v spare_v or_o because_o they_o may_v repent_v p._n 247_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o samaritam_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-compelling_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o sword_n p._n 249_o how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v other_o nation_n or_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 250_o of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v of_o we_o to_o the_o religion_n observance_n thereof_o p._n 251_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 252_o the_o equivocation_n of_o sectary_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a bond_n a_o ignorant_a provaricator_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 254_o all_o moral_a compel_a of_o heretic_n and_o refute_v of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o compulsion_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 255_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v send_v minister_n but_o in_o a_o compulserie_n way_n p._n 256_o how_o independent_o be_v insuare_v
in_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o renounce_v christ_n sure_o if_o work_v of_o save_a grace_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v then_o first_o holy_a walk_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v no_o more_o to_o yield_v david_n job_n ezechiah_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n when_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o vilede_a of_o man_n 2._o a_o man_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o findeâ—ny_v ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o many_o who_o walk_v as_o many_o antinomian_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o all_o their_o rejoice_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o be_v empty_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o in_o which_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v be_v deep_a a_o share_n as_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o the_o last_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o flow_v the_o act_n of_o approve_v or_o improve_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v from_o these_o as_o the_o conscience_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o arise_v 1._o joy_n call_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v not_o the_o fancy_n 2._o upon_o a_o solid_a ground_n a_o bottom_n that_o can_v sink_v from_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v 2._o consolution_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o i'faith_o go_v from_o what_o the_o man_n do_v well_o to_o a_o general_a to_o these_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 4._o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n these_o four_o issue_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o approve_v and_o caucuse_v but_o the_o affection_n which_o flow_v from_o improve_n and_o â—â—cusing_v and_o condemn_v be_v 1._o shame_n whence_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d displease_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v good_a when_o it_o look_v only_o or_o most_o to_o the_o sin_n or_o ill_o when_o most_o to_o the_o punishment_n 2._o sadness_n 3._o distrust_v or_o unbelief_n 4._o fear_n 5._o despair_n 6._o anger_n vexation_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o troublesome_a affection_n â—low_v from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o evil_a be_v fecound_a and_o broody_a the_o 4._o ill_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o draw_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o stone_n or_o block_n that_o neither_o active_o cause_v myself_o nor_o other_o to_o stumble_v nor_o passive_o be_v under_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n before_o god_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n a_o clean_a a_o good_a a_o pure_a conscience_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o calmness_n and_o peace_n to_o this_o latter_a be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n penal_o evil_a or_o trouble_a of_o which_o no_o more_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a in_o judge_v or_o recta_fw-la or_o vera_fw-la the_o contrary_a of_o this_o a_o err_a conscience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o or_o good_a in_o a_o moral_a quality_n in_o this_o meaning_n the_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o by_o christ_n must_v the_o guilty_a be_v purge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n conscience_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a 1_o tim._n 1â—_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v and_o washen_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o in_o regard_n the_o great_a spot_n of_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o clear_a pure_a terse_a like_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13._o 18._o good_a and_o honest_a or_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o comely_a resplendent_a lovely_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o stumble_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o want_v foot_n and_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v and_o be_v always_o trip_v stumble_a fall_a to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n with_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n tit._n make_v 1._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v much_o and_o most_o see_v in_o create_v so_o rare_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o lump_n of_o divinity_n the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o a_o chip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n or_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n precious_a stone_n saphire_n ruby_n or_o herb_n rose_n lily_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v now_o whâ—n_v the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o foul_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o angelâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n fall_v and_o their_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v pollute_v with_o guilt_n though_o infinite_a grace_n can_v have_v cure_v this_o rare_a piece_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o angel_n a_o saviour_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o justice_n work_v the_o far_a on_o this_o noble_a piece_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o fall_v spirit_n to_o destroy_v they_o god_n will_v not_o stretch_v out_o one_o finger_n to_o repair_v their_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v because_o grace_n have_v ever_o run_v in_o this_o channel_n to_o work_v upon_o free_a choice_n and_o arbitration_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n these_o and_o these_o not_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o a_o rare_a work_n than_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o creation_n to_o wash_v soul_n and_o to_o restore_v conscience_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o now_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o a_o infinite_a agent_n can_v work_v by_o a_o deputy_n and_o among_o all_o his_o work_n none_o require_v more_o of_o god_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wisdom_n deepness_n of_o love_n then_o to_o wash_v a_o pollute_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n require_v to_o mend_v and_o sodder_n the_o jewel_n than_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o here_o now_o to_o make_v conscience_n again_o fundamental_o good_a there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v a_o great_a miracle_n on_o this_o choice_a piece_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n good_a a_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n must_v pass_v and_o by_o shed_v of_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n only_o and_o no_o other_o way_n know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v restore_v use_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o moral_a wash_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n moral_a honesty_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v there_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v typical_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o convert_v in_o as_o spiritual_a a_o way_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o express_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v god_n command_v to_o use_v the_o bloody_a sword_n against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o remove_v these_o gross_a sin_n out_o of_o christian_a society_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o less_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o bodily_a afflictive_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o seducer_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n for_o omit_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o yea_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o he_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n be_v thief_n drunkard_n extortioner_n he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v away_o their_o head_n for_o sodomy_n which_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o he_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o galdehians_n who_o sometime_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o the_o ephesian_n who_o worship_v the_o vain_a idol_n diana_n act._n 19_o yea_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a testament_n law_n for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n except_o we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o before_o there_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n erect_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n law_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v oblige_v at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n chap._n v._o of_o fundamental_o a_o foundation_n say_v pareus_n iren._n c._n 9_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o building_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v that_o then_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v save_v alardas_n valek_n give_v we_o four_o fundamental_o facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o eschew_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 2._o credenda_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 3._o roganda_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o prayer_n 4._o â—surpanda_fw-mi thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o how_o the_o repent_a thief_n know_v all_o these_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v and_o with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o he_o know_v robbery_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n we_o be_v just_o here_o and_o repent_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o fundamental_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o king_n when_o the_o man_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o grace_n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n at_o his_o girdle_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o external_a worship_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v little_a yet_o he_o confess_v christ_n a_o king_n when_o his_o disciple_n deny_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o the_o world_n persecute_v he_o cycillus_fw-la hyerosolymitian_n reduce_v they_o to_o two_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n have_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v good_a calvin_n say_v epist_n 182._o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o augustine_n confession_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la eam_fw-la author_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o 10._o article_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o spece_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1557._o ambrose_n in_o cap._n 9_o lu._n negat_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la confitetur_fw-la it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o true_a the_o that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o believe_v what_o the_o word_n say_v may_v confess_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o as_o some_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a they_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o save_a disposition_n to_o it_o though_o either_o they_o through_o infirmity_n leave_v it_o undo_v or_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n yet_o believe_v be_v save_v so_o these_o that_o want_v mean_n of_o know_v and_o confess_v all_o truth_n yet_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o never_o actual_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n though_o irenem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la augusti_fw-la to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la sar_n 2._o and_o russiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o authentic_a authority_n of_o it_o conrade_n worship_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_n de_fw-la pausis_fw-la just_o it_o &_o necessariis_fw-la deserendi_fw-la papatus_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o this_o 1._o the_o 29._o say_v of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n these_o without_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v 2._o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o profitable_a and_o of_o themselves_o save_v 3._o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n and_o by_o accident_n be_v necessary_a not_o of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fundamental_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o scripture_n the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o they_o err_v about_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n confirmation_n unction_n penance_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o happy_o deprive_v not_o of_o life_n eternal_a yet_o because_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v verse_v be_v most_o necessary_a they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n these_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n touch_v creation_n providence_n mortification_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v error_n simple_a ignorance_n yet_o for_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o be_v pernicious_a heresy_n mr._n john_n durie_n in_o his_o theological_a consultation_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n 15._o 1._o these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o faith_n retain_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o paction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o save_v point_n which_o secret_o lurk_v in_o these_o necessirie_a point_n yet_o by_o just_a and_o evident_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v there_o from_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o some_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o conduce_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o simple_a soul_n and_o rest_v on_o for_o salvation_n without_o such_o a_o precise_a form_n of_o speak_v augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v another_o thing_n how_o or_o with_o what_o certainty_n we_o
be_v to_o believe_v necessary_a nazianz._n orat._n 5._o de_fw-fr theol._n perinde_v ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqui_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v scripture_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o sadducee_n by_o consequence_n only_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o a_o soul_n condemn_v error_n it_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n to_o die_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o die_v without_o say_v happy_o to_o die_v ignorant_a of_o it_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o sin_n but_o who_o can_v say_v such_o can_v be_v save_v august_n serm_n 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n si_fw-mi negent_fw-la equalem_fw-la negant_fw-la filium_fw-la si_fw-la negant_fw-la filium_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la negant_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la origen_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la c._n 34._o all_o christian_n faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n destroy_v we_o the_o second_o save_v we_o error_n about_o justify_v say_v and_o error_n touch_v historical_a faith_n be_v far_o different_a the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o both_o 2._o the_o gold_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o create_a thing_n yet_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o must_v be_v vanity_n and_o foolery_n believe_v yet_o of_o themselves_o such_o as_o extinguish_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n then_o both_o the_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o man_n save_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v therefore_o not_o punish_v or_o censure_v the_o builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n may_v fall_v in_o adultery_n in_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v and_o not_o punish_v murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o paul_n shall_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_v be_v far_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n either_o deny_v his_o lord_n though_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n or_o if_o he_o judaize_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a ye_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v these_o that_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o yet_o not_o tolerate_v their_o error_n and_o forbear_v to_o admonish_v and_o also_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v to_o further_a censure_n to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o meekness_n nor_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o another_o punishment_n he_o 〈◊〉_d spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n yet_o shall_v not_o a_o father_n be_v cruel_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o be_v his_o correct_v contrary_a to_o fatherly_a compassion_n but_o not_o correct_v be_v cruelty_n to_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n and_o receive_v as_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 1._o 2._o but_o if_o these_o same_o weak_a after_o sufficient_a instruction_n when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n become_v deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o be_v then_o indifferent_a will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whatever_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o even_o after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v expire_v paul_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o betray_v christian_a liberty_n gal._n 2._o or_o from_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o trouble_v other_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v bear_v their_o judgement_n punish_v gal._n 5._o 10._o 11._o which_o clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o paul_n though_o these_o that_o will_v teach_v other_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o that_o so_o teach_v act._n medij_fw-la 15._o and_o gal._n chap._n 5._o do_v teach_v a_o error_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a and_o that_o subvert_a the_o faith_n who_o ever_o then_o will_v be_v circumcise_v fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o terminis_fw-la fundamental_a as_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n by_o consequence_n and_o a_o come_n again_o under_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ever_o impossible_a and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la so_o as_o all_o the_o galatian_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n who_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n who_o ever_o will_v now_o be_v circumcise_v be_v fall_v from_o christ_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o groundless_a say_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o galatia_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o he_o write_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v seduce_v who_o be_v make_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v write_v that_o of_o circumcision_n if_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sow_v among_o they_o by_o false_a teacher_n if_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o be_v bewitch_v to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o justification_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n though_o this_o controversy_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v never_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n whither_o be_v believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o must_v they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o sure_o many_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v more_o glorify_v who_o never_o know_v but_o only_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o keep_v jewish_a day_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justify_v person_n yea_o sure_a many_o in_o britain_n be_v save_v who_o never_o know_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o act._n 15._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v no_o express_v fundamental_a truth_n because_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n express_o necessary_a be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o these_o teacher_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o saint_n at_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o and_o they_o know_v believe_v gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o damn_v they_o know_v all_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o damn_v they_o must_v then_o hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o believe_v and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o that_o state_n have_v undeniable_o be_v save_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o v_o 7._o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o believer_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o fundamental_o and_o undoubted_o have_v save_v faith_n long_o before_o math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o
though_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n say_v also_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yea_o though_o i_o give_v my_o good_n in_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o can_v be_v save_v or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o damn_a hypocrite_n that_o tinkle_v like_o gold_n and_o be_v but_o brass_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o believe_v omnipotency_n in_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v command_v of_o god_n davenentius_n think_v a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sufficient_a sufficient_a and_o that_o between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o confession_n in_o particular_n controvert_v but_o it_o be_v true_a lutheran_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o fundamental_n but_o a_o confession_n in_o general_a fundamental_o when_o expound_v and_o believe_v practical_o by_o each_o side_n as_o it_o must_v be_v must_v have_v contrary_a sense_n to_o each_o side_n now_o this_o way_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n both_o agree_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n yet_o one_o confession_n common_a to_o both_o that_o each_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n say_v johâ—â—_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v christian_n and_o jew_n agree_v in_o one_o general_a confession_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o decalogue_n it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n for_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d contradictory_n thereunto_o as_o any_o point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n for_o fundamental_n to_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v untruth_n to_o other_o even_o this_o lutheran_n that_o the_o messiah_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o we_o say_v but_o they_o mean_v one_o thing_n by_o messiah_n we_o another_o so_o we_o can_v have_v one_o faith_n nor_o one_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o be_v pious_a conference_n that_o at_o lipse_v a_o 1631._o in_o which_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n mathias_n hocus_n polycarpus_n leiserus_n henricus_fw-la haffuerus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joan._n bergius_n joan._n crotius_n theophilus_n nenbergius_n who_o go_v through_o the_o augustine_n confession_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n almost_o in_o all_o at_o the_o agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o marpurge_n a_o 1529._o be_v luther_n melanthon_n osiander_n brentius_n stephanus_n agricola_n who_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la hedion_n there_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n of_o wittingberge_n a_o 1536._o where_o be_v present_a capito_n bucerus_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o grave_a divine_n of_o high_a germany_n on_o the_o other_o side_n luther_n melanthon_n pomeranus_n cruciger_n in_o which_o luther_n say_v brethren_n if_o you_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o quoth_v he_o perceptâ—o_o veer_fw-mi fiat_fw-la and_o that_o true_o or_o real_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n thereof_o we_o agree_v as_o brethren_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v contrary_a faith_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v all_o such_o general_n confession_n as_o must_v be_v a_o coat_n to_o cover_v two_o contrary_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n much_o deal_n like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_a be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n suffer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o each_o side_n can_v exact_o know_v every_o lithe_a and_o vein_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o to_o show_v i_o can_v but_o abominate_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n patch_v up_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o bargain_n a_o covenant_n with_o b_o to_o give_v he_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o spice_n b_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o these_o spice_n a_o believe_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a spice_n he_o give_v b_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o excellent_a spice_n of_o egypt_n b_o promise_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o field_n stone_n a_o expect_v good_a real_a and_o true_a money_n this_o be_v but_o mutual_a juggle_n of_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n if_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n confession_n be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o confession_n for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o this_o general_a confession_n whereas_o now_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o this_o confession_n make_v they_o now_o not_o one_o general_n but_o two_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o contradictory_n faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o side_n believe_v the_o general_n confession_n with_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o consequence_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o general_n confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o i_o whether_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o he_o believe_v positive_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a foolery_n of_o this_o god_n as_o the_o alcharon_n suggest_v and_o whether_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n since_o withal_o he_o believe_v so_o many_o thousand_o god_n and_o true_a christ_n to_z be_v at_o once_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o romish_a faith_n teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o only_a saviour_n see_v he_o will_v die_v for_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n if_o the_o monster_n of_o tran-substantiation_a stand_n yet_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v the_o logical_a consequence_n nor_o the_o consequent_a but_o hate_v both_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la how_o many_o host_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n there_o be_v there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o a_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n and_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v burn_v quick_a before_o be_v deny_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n then_o if_o you_o hang_v he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o believe_a transubstantiation_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pious_a and_o just_a man_n you_o hang_v he_o for_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o a_o poor_a logical_a consequence_n and_o for_o no_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v godly_a man_n and_o can_v see_v the_o logical_a consequence_n and_o absurd_a blasphemy_n that_o you_o with_o your_o wit_n deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o souâ—e_n hate_v these_o blasphemy_n as_o much_o as_o you_o ans_fw-fr antecedent_n i_o say_v not_o for_o believe_v tran-substantiation_a only_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o bodily_a punish_n hang_v and_o burn_v quick_a be_v particular_a kind_n of_o punish_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o spare_v as_o another_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v draw_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n be_v bloody_a and_o unjust_a that_o ordain_v seminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v soul_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v hang_v i_o conceive_v they_o be_v most_o just_a law_n and_o warrant_v by_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o either_o kingdom_n serve_v christ_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n in_o make_v and_o execute_v these_o law_n 2._o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v against_o bodily_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o other_o for_o the_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n jehovah_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o
and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
what_o not_o and_o than_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o libertine_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o formal_a argument_n for_o toleration_n out_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o bring_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o nineteen_o consequence_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o gloss_n of_o libertine_n let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n must_v be_v let_v we_o practice_v and_o walk_v for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v â—f_a heart-opinion_n according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n conceive_v by_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v right_a though_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o sinful_a and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v for_o if_o some_o believe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n than_o paul_n must_v bid_v they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o their_o light_n and_o then_o the_o perfect_a have_v attain_v light_a to_o practice_v unlawful_a jewish_a ceremony_n chap._n viii_o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocency_n whether_o aâ—_n heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n what_o be_v naked_a and_o mere_a simple_a heresy_n say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n but_o a_o mere_a device_n 28_n or_o be_v heresy_n only_a error_n say_v they_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o err_v nor_o be_v error_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o thing_n heresy_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o the_o object_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o punishment_n a_o mere_a error_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o err_v he_o that_o err_v can_v be_v punishedâ—_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o command_n only_a god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n pertinacy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v punish_v nor_o do_v sedition_n make_v heresy_n punishable_a so_o they_o make_v heresy_n nothing_o but_o a_o name_n who_o say_v they_o can_v say_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n evil_n doer_n confess_v their_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n heretic_n deny_v they_o be_v heretic_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bad_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v thief_n steal_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v heretic_n seduce_v not_o that_o they_o may_v seduce_v but_o that_o they_o may_v reduce_v man_n to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o 〈…〉_z mind_n so_o 〈◊〉_d oelsut_o also_o the_o heretâ—â—iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o f._n 5_o 6._o asser_n 1._o but_o 1._o though_o neither_o we_o nor_o libertine_n can_v define_v idolatry_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n yet_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n condemneâ—_n idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o juggler_n and_o sophister_n idolatry_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o rob_v or_o hedge-robber_n why_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hedge-robbing_a you_o can_v define_v it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o agree_v with_o another_o what_o hedge-robber_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o hedge-robber_n nor_o do_v sorcerer_n confess_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n nor_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d asser_n 2._o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a error_n nor_o innocency_n but_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o paul_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la sin_n 19_o 20_o 21._o reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n envy_n strife_n and_o sedition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n permit_v that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a such_o as_o make_v their_o disciple_n twofold_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n these_o who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a be_v not_o innocent_a and_o simple_o err_a man_n nor_o be_v their_o error_n simple_a error_n but_o a_o high_a trangression_n against_o god_n but_o such_o be_v heretic_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o joh._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 4._o these_o who_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o these_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n these_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v aware_a lest_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o then_o simple_o err_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o error_n be_v so_o pernicious_a must_v come_v out_o of_o he_o that_o err_v and_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n captive_a lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n and_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o command_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v be_v not_o innocent_a but_o do_v grievous_o sin_v and_o be_v punishable_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n tit._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 5_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o as_o false_a teacher_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n at_o james_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n and_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o evil_n in_o pervert_v soul_n and_o in_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n lead_v soul_n captive_a deceive_v many_o who_o speak_v word_n which_o eat_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o as_o a_o canker_n and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o though_o they_o deny_v they_o do_v evil_a or_o seduce_v any_o or_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v any_o be_v evil_a doer_n not_o innocent_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n who_o privily_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 6_o these_o can_v be_v innocent_a nor_o free_a of_o all_o command_n rebuke_n punishment_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v proud_a perverse_a disputer_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 11._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o who_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o many_o who_o be_v self_n condemn_v as_o know_v if_o they_o will_v not_o wink_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 7_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v evidence_n that_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a teach_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a disease_n in_o the_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o as_o believe_v baal_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 9_o 6._o through_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o do_v much_o evil_n resist_v the_o truth_n buy_v man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v merchant_n be_v perverse_a disputer_n be_v proud_a unruly_a talker_n all_o which_o show_v that_o their_o will_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o libertine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n 283_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o
the_o world_n as_o if_o a_o robber_n arraign_v upon_o his_o head_n before_o a_o judge_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o robbery_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o their_o reason_n partinary_a which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o heresy_n 285._o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n know_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n all_o man_n judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o deceive_a conjecture_n no_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o charge_v any_o heretic_n that_o he_o act_v malice_n against_o his_o light_n charity_n persuade_v another_o thing_n 12._o and_o who_o know_o say_v minus_n celsus_n and_o willing_o sin_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o heresy_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o heresy_n answ_n spâ—â—d_v this_o vain_a argument_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o for_o charity_n then_o must_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v evil_a of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o to_o avoid_v he_o to_o admonish_v or_o rebuke_v he_o for_o heresy_n for_o a_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n only_o or_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o to_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o you_o condemn_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o take_v god_n office_n on_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o admonish_v rebuke_n instruct_v with_o meekness_n heretic_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v reject_v and_o avoid_v they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v when_o solomon_n say_v go_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angryâ—man_n be_v not_o companion_n with_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o angry_a man_n and_o the_o thief_n may_v be_v know_v or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o whore_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n forbid_v you_o to_o judge_v any_o womâ—n_n a_o whore_n or_o any_o teacher_n who_o say_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o strâ—ight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o walk_v in_o and_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o yet_o admonish_v he_o at_o a_o heretic_n and_o reject_v he_o and_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n will_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v save_v god_n only_o what_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o i_o council_n you_o for_o your_o health_n go_v not_o into_o any_o pest-house_n 2_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pertinacy_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o that_o pertinacy_n that_o evidence_v itself_o to_o we_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o outward_a evidence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o cause_v simple_a people_n to_o believe_v the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o saint-suffering_a and_o have_v much_o of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n evidence_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twice_o by_o word_n and_o write_v admonish_v wolf_n but_o he_o still_o go_v on_o and_o seduce_v many_o than_o he_o be_v so_o far_o pertinacious_a as_o you_o may_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v try_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n do_v not_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n swade_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o yea_o but_o our_o abominable_a libertine_n come_v in_o and_o say_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v charitable_a judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n lest_o you_o condemn_v they_o for_o wolf_n before_o man_n who_o be_v the_o redeem_a sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o high_a court_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o elder_n be_v you_o infallible_a now_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n they_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n you_o hear_v they_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a pertinacy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n only_o be_v charitable_a for_o only_a god_n know_v the_o heart_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n seducer_n and_o that_o know_o and_o willing_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n no_o man_n err_v dediâ—â—_n opera_fw-la of_o set_a purpose_n nor_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v eternal_a salvation_n charity_n forbid_v you_o to_o ascribe_v maliciousness_n of_o err_v to_o man_n who_o err_v not_o with_o their_o will_n and_o you_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatâ—ra_n be_v charitable_a and_o judge_v not_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabell_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n you_o hear_v their_o word_n but_o god_n only_o try_v the_o reign_v and_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o teach_v with_o pertinacy_n all_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v give_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o concernment_n as_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o crime_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o any_o do_v malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n go_v before_o which_o be_v not_o in_o every_o heretic_n 2._o when_o pertinacy_n be_v bend_v against_o a_o side_n and_o party_n of_o godly_a man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o despite_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o out_o of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n puff_v up_o with_o love-sicknesse_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o great_a part_n and_o undervalue_v of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n as_o they_o suppose_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a branch_n of_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n as_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o from_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o from_o avarice_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o all_o malicious_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_z it_o be_v such_o a_o oppose_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a malicious_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o heretic_n sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 4._o where_o man_n be_v save_o and_o sound_o persuade_v that_o the_o business_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o final_o and_o total_o err_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o heretic_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o great_a measure_n but_o literal_a and_o historical_a and_o faith_n thereunto_o answerable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o lead_v other_o captive_n to_o their_o error_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v more_o charity_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v selfe-condemned_n by_o their_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v willing_o
your_o authority_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o crush_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v but_o they_o commend_v the_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v other_o spirit_n pious_a and_o good_a to_o be_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v answ_n spirit_n we_o reject_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o libertine_n contend_v but_o because_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o answer_n say_v that_o no_o man_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v try_v all_o thing_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o delude_a spirit_n &_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o libertine_n since_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o judge_v these_o spirit_n for_o mad_a fancy_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o spirit_n we_o say_v its_o impossible_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v judge_v false_a spirit_n to_o be_v false_a spirit_n not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o libertine_n but_o because_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o because_o of_o want_n of_o apostolic_a infallibility_n we_o shall_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o doctrine_n but_o condemn_v reject_v and_o refuse_v none_o as_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o pitch_n and_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o like_o sceptic_n sail_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o life_n and_o die_v in_o no_o belief_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o crush_v your_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o extinguish_v those_o spirit_n who_o will_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o he_o forbid_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o john_n extinguish_v the_o familistical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v câ—rist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n o_o but_o say_v libertine_n these_o false_a spirit_n know_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v lie_n and_o yet_o preach_v they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v for_o no_o such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nor_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o near_a hand_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o be_v near_o there_o be_v not_o one_o shadow_n in_o the_o text_n or_o colour_n hint_v that_o way_n for_o familist_n and_o seducer_n now_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o dream_n as_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o day_n be_v near_o hand_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o that_o new_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o they_o preach_v all_o they_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o jobus_n time_n have_v as_o much_o as_o seducer_n now_o have_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o blind_a jew_n allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v more_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o than_o gortin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n who_o libertine_n i_o believe_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o new_a false_a and_o fleshly_a vision_n they_o preach_v and_o print_v 4_o though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o reason_n will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o pious_a and_o good_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o be_v liar_n to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n libertine_n and_o other_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o faith_n require_v we_o shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v crush_v and_o extinguish_v i_o mean_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o present_v yourself_o say_v arminian_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o heresy_n 282._o and_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o spirit_n teach_v you_o they_o will_v answer_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o corrupt_a and_o mad_a reason_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n answ_n what_o infer_v libertine_n hence_o against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o place_n no_o more_o power_n in_o synod_n but_o directive_n sir_n if_o it_o please_v you_o this_o be_v god_n will_n but_o we_o hold_v lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v with_o all_o authority_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o directive_n and_o sceptic_a teach_n of_o one_o private_a libertine_n teach_v with_o a_o reserve_n convince_a and_o condemn_v another_o in_o a_o scepticall_a way_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o protestant_a synod_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o teach_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o may_v be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v false_a yield_v a_o sceptik_a consent_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o and_o why_o because_o protestant_n synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v peremptory_o and_o tyrannical_o condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n synod_n may_v not_o authoritative_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o lawful_a decree_n conditional_o after_o you_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o prelate_n condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n pharisees_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o samaritan_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v condemn_v popery_n familisme_n and_o ergo_fw-la paul_n can_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v a_o robber_n can_v by_o law_n jure_v condemn_v a_o traveller_n to_o render_v his_o purse_n ergo_fw-la a_o judge_n can_v compel_v this_o traveller_n to_o pay_v just_a debt_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o instance_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n but_o say_v the_o arminian_n 16._o the_o question_n be_v of_o heretic_n not_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o thing_n open_o decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v controvert_v there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n who_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o thief_n heretic_n drunkard_n robber_n railer_n idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o belove_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o other_o which_o he_o must_v follow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n trample_v all_o prophecy_n under_o foot_n answ_n 1_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o quesion_n there_o be_v in_o england_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o no_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v judge_v by_o libertine_n
condemn_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o then_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o company_n to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o pestilent_a wretched_a man_n yet_o the_o arminian_n say_v though_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o sit_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n so_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o of_o freewill_n and_o in_o another_o place_n only_a nature_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o heretic_n void_a of_o grace_n beget_v these_o error_n and_o not_o freewill_n despise_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v seduce_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n seducere_fw-la for_o they_o seduce_v not_o because_o they_o will_v seduce_v but_o because_o they_o can_v seduce_v it_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o know_o for_o know_o they_o do_v it_o act._n 13._o v._n 45._o they_o speak_v against_o the_o convince_a and_o enlighten_v gospel_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v so_o â—_o 14._o 1_o 2._o for_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pay_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o minus_n celsus_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o err_v innocent_o in_o that_o malicious_a fact_n answ_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n can_v hardly_o be_v arraign_v as_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o the_o author_n such_o as_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o if_o heretic_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o womb_n or_o deafness_n not_o of_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v accuse_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o little_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o find_v not_o malice_n prejudice_n pride_n desire_v of_o glory_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o faction_n often_o gain_v and_o hunger_n for_o court_n to_o lodge_v with_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o promote_v truth_n with_o blood_n we_o retort_v it_o thus_o they_o promote_v heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o deny_v thousand_o of_o atheist_n bloody_a man_n their_o way_n because_o theâ—â—_n purse_n the_o parliament_n the_o sword_n the_o army_n be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xii_o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n 1._o every_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o exact_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n argument_n 1._o but_o toleration_n of_o many_o false_a way_n word_n and_o the_o permit_v of_o man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seduce_v soul_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o toleration_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ruler_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o teach_v for_o what_o sin_n the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o punish_v as_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n transgressiâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o iâ—_n injustice_n in_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confess_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v force_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v she_o 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o punishment_n also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n brother_n and_o hate_v he_o â—ot_n before_o again_o if_o those_o that_o seduce_v soul_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o to_o be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v neutral_a and_o indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o either_o but_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o must_v he_o be_v a_o executer_n of_o wrath_n on_o evill-doer_n especial_o such_o as_o hurt_v christian_a society_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a live_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v argument_n ii_o that_o which_o infer_v necessary_o many_o religion_n scepticism_n many_o faith_n many_o sundry_a gospel_n in_o one_o christian_n society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o many_o religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o toleration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3._o one_o truth_n to_o be_v buy_v prov._n 23._o 23._o one_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o any_o other_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o not_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o not_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o samaritan_n mixture_n 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o 2_o and_o this_o one_o way_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v with_o one_o heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o with_o one_o judgement_n one_o mind_n one_o tongue_n one_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 42._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o zach._n 4._o 9_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o without_o waver_v heb._n 13._o 9_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o best_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v no_o man_n to_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o call_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o jud._n 16._o 5._o micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o consecrate_a one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o become_v his_o priest_n be_v from_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o micah_n and_o other_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o so_o that_o another_o follow_v not_o another_o religion_n and_o a_o three_o another_o three_o religion_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n own_o eye_n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v not_o the_o high_a place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v as_o some_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o god_n command_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n through_o the_o prince_n fault_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o sinful_a indulgence_n they_o may_v multiply_v grove_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n then_o so_o now_o who_o with_o fair_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o
avoid_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v this_o pretend_a toleration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o not_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v certain_o and_o undeniable_o know_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v pluck_v up_o tare_n he_o may_v be_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n and_o so_o he_o can_v in_o faith_n punish_v he_o say_v they_o but_o this_o reason_n strong_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n the_o gainsay_v heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v nor_o to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o selfe-condemned_n contrary_a to_o titus_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o titus_n 3._o 10._o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o timoth._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 3_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n because_o what_o ever_o my_o christian_a professor_n do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d degreeâ—_n to_o refute_v judge_n and_o condemn_v rebuke_n and_o avoid_v a_o brother_n as_o a_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n synod_n or_o any_o private_a christian_n who_o may_v refute_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o titus_n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o wheat_n not_o heretic_n and_o tare_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v who_o have_v not_o monopoliâ—ed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o themselves_o only_o more_o then_o these_o who_o they_o refute_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v and_o rebuke_v heretic_n than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o faith_n draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o argument_n vi._n the_o father_n command_v the_o child_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o learn_v and_o hear_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 19_o exod._n 12._o 27._o psal_n 78._o 3_o 5_o 6._o joel_n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rod_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n prov._n 13._o 24._o prov._n 23._o 13._o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 24._o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n damnable_a heresy_n bring_v swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o four_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n exod._n 20._o in_o order_n to_o son_n servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o nehemiah_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o ruler_n practise_v by_o the_o sword_n nehem._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a morral_o lay_v band_n on_o all_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o eli_n a_o father_n and_o a_o judge_n despise_a god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o not_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o abuse_v of_o their_o priestly_a power_n his_o son_n may_v have_v pretend_v conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n yea_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v joshua_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o chap._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o house_n so_o speak_v then_o must_v the_o prince_n the_o parliament_n the_o magistrate_n say_v the_o like_a and_o take_v care_n according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o we_o thus_o argue_v god_n what_o ever_o coercive_a power_n to_o command_v threaten_v promise_n punish_v restrain_v reward_n god_n have_v give_v to_o parent_n master_n of_o family_n teacher_n tutor_n officer_n in_o war_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o talent_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n every_o one_o in_o order_n to_o their_o station_n because_o king_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v either_o kingly_a honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a or_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o holy_a rich_a man_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v either_o royal_a service_n as_o king_n or_o then_o no_o more_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n then_o if_o private_a man_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n esa_n 60._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o instict_a death_n or_o banishment_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o persian_a monarch_n do_v ezr._n 7._o 28._o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v not_o glory_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v as_o a_o talon_n and_o gift_n to_o parent_n master_n teacher_n tutor_n officer_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o these_o place_n evince_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o a_o christian_n family_n may_v do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n in_o his_o place_n may_v do_v but_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o deny_v a_o act_n of_o humanity_n or_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n that_o be_v false_a teacher_n who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n 2_o john_n 10._o who_o he_o must_v neither_o lodge_v nor_o bid_v god_n speed_n because_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n which_o he_o otherwise_o owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o man_n not_o know_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 1_o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o gen._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a upon_o the_o ground_n that_o david_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o house_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o liar_n and_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n he_o will_v also_o cut_v off_o early_o from_o the_o church_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a doer_n psal_n 101._o for_o if_o every_o christian_a family_n of_o new_a england_n must_v refuse_v lodging_n to_o a_o false_a teacher_n must_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o regulate_v act_n of_o hospitality_n join_v their_o civil_a authority_n to_o forbid_v any_o master_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o banishment_n and_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v in_o law_n dispose_v of_o inn_n and_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v command_v any_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d house_n shall_v he_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v only_o seem_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n the_o adversary_n will_v say_v the_o godly_a ruler_n may_v command_v a_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o lodge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d who_o only_o upon_o mistake_n and_o a_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v the_o ruler_n may_v 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o both_o kingdom_n ordain_v english_a or_o scotish_n seminary_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n that_o come_v to_o either_o kingdom_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v hang_v to_o have_v better_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o which_o forbid_v any_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o lodge_v such_o than_o the_o twelve_o proposal_n for_o peace_n 10_o that_o licence_v jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o command_v protestant_n to_o lodge_v such_o if_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
and_o conjecture_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v libertine_n that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o refute_v as_o heretic_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o not_o they_o the_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o we_o refute_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v in_o faith_n to_o refute_v we_o as_o we_o to_o refute_v they_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o libertine_n can_v use_v so_o much_o as_o moral_a compel_v of_o heretic_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v compel_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n because_o the_o sword_n bearer_n be_v fallible_a know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o may_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o he_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jezabel_n be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n hymaeneus_n and_o phyletus_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o jezabel_n hemaeneus_n and_o philetus_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o pastor_n who_o refute_v they_o the_o false_a heretic_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peremptory_a and_o impose_v decision_n of_o any_o of_o these_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n since_o now_o the_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v dead_a 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o can_v eschew_v any_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o hereâ—ie_n for_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o divine_a certainty_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o mâ—y_v be_v you_o who_o admonish_v he_o be_v the_o heretic_n only_o upon_o opinion_n you_o admonish_v he_o 3_o you_o can_v rebuke_v any_o heretic_n sharp_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o lashing_n of_o your_o tongue_n on_o a_o heretic_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n in_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o rebuke_v of_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o the_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o say_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o can_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o faith_n nor_o 5._o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n coerce_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o conscience_n a_o bloody_a tenet_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o 6._o can_v you_o in_o faith_n refuse_v he_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n and_o all_o your_o 7._o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o a_o way_n of_o familisme_n be_v a_o way_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o such_o a_o preacher_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n so_o think_v possible_o fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v such_o a_o way_n be_v heresy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o ever_o pastor_n preach_v especial_o except_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_n which_o all_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o lutheran_n protestant_n familist_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o they_o profess_v not_o because_o god_n so_o say_v but_o because_o their_o conscience_n so_o dictate_v to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o libertine_n creed_n me_n think_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o libertine_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o this_o and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 69._o so_o he_o go_v on_o he_o expound_v uniformity_n and_o near_a conjunction_n to_o be_v absolute_a conjunction_n and_o identity_n if_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o same_o church_n officer_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o old_a usurper_n cashier_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n ceremony_n altar_n crucifix_n all_o which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o covenant_n do_v we_o not_o save_v our_o covenant_n though_o we_o cast_v not_o our_o church_n into_o such_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a form_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o absolute_a identity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n way_n but_o endeavour_v it_o we_o ought_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v send_v minister_n to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o error_n but_o not_o compel_v gainsayer_n the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a send_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o apostilick_n church_n there_o be_v no_o parliament-minister_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n mean_v a_o political_a civil_a send_v of_o minister_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n but_o be_v it_o so_o all_o magistraticall_a send_n of_o magistrate_n be_v a_o command_a of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n that_o they_o go_v preach_v against_o familisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n but_o if_o so_o good_a sir_n remember_v yourself_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o request_n and_o moral_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o spiritual_a armour_n i_o conceive_v for_o his_o warfare_n entreat_v and_o say_v good_a pastor_n i_o beseech_v you_o go_v preach_v against_o del_n randal_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n and_o extirpate_v their_o heresy_n private_a man_n so_o send_v pastor_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v say_v i_o command_v you_o go_v preach_v against_o these_o heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bear_v the_o vengeance_n of_o my_o sword_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n reply_n good_a master_n judge_n we_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o think_v familisme_n a_o new_a glorious_a discovery_n of_o spirit_n and_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n new_a sparkle_n of_o glory_n and_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n familisme_n be_v no_o heresy_n if_o the_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n send_v these_o and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o extirpate_v familisme_n do_v he_o not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o pastor_n he_o send_v what_o do_v you_o then_o talk_v of_o no_o compel_a for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o place_n do_v command_v which_o be_v lawful_a if_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o you_o can_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o place_n then_o say_v i_o by_o his_o place_n he_o can_v command_v they_o neither_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o every_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n art_n 2._o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o caling_n as_o the_o author_n say_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o each_o person_n respective_o then_o be_v the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o have_v the_o author_n gain_v by_o this_o gloss_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a gloss_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_n to_o prayer_n request_n obtestation_n that_o heretic_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o now_o he_o do_v so_o pray_v and_o request_n not_o according_a to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o cross_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judge_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o as_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n 2_o if_o so_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o call_n do_v the_o parliament_n cast_v out_o old_a usurper_n the_o prelate_n cashier_n the_o service_n book_n ceremony_n altar_n and_o crucifix_n either_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o here_o yet_o the_o prelate_n conscience_n squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o here_o high_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o high_a alter_v man_n and_o adorer_n of_o crucifix_n why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o family_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o requeâ—â—_n and_o wordâ—_n of_o butter_n and_o oil_n from_o the_o parliament_n and_o committee-man_n then_o be_v ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o mere_a request_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la conâ—raria_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o add_v if_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v
and_o if_o their_o ruler_n feed_v their_o priest_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o must_v punish_v so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o a_o fire_n two_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 29._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jeremiah_n argue_v not_o from_o any_o judicial_a law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n c._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o perish_v for_o no_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_n know_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v truth_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o entreat_v he_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v jer._n 15._o 8._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o that_o that_o can_v oblige_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o heathen_n for_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n act_v 12._o and_o apprehend_v peter_n nero_n persecute_v paul_n and_o dâ—mitian_n confine_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n pathutos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n to_o punish_v public_a impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o liar_n as_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v to_o all_o society_n that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o lie_v upon_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v be_v punish_v far_o more_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o public_a liar_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n king_n and_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o society_n and_o what_o tho_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v abuse_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o have_v just_a power_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v seduce_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ill-doer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o i_o take_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o job_n 31._o 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o being_n under_o no_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a and_o so_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n make_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nature_n to_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n as_o libertine_n say_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o expression_n v_o 28._o vary_v only_o in_o the_o number_n from_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 11._o now_o there_o job_n say_v of_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipsum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judicum_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 98_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judie_n be_v the_o english_a divine_n do_v well_o observe_v verbo_fw-la that_o adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n gen._n 38._o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o they_o expound_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o same_o way_n pagnin_n est_fw-la iniquite_v judicanda_fw-la judice_fw-la diâ—na_fw-la well_fw-mi juditiaria_n mercerus_n exod._n 21._o 22_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o judge_n ibid._n isai_n 16._o 3._o do_v judgement_n shimlerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n that_o cognosâ—â—_fw-la of_o cause_n deut._n 31._o 31._o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n job_n 31._o 11._o inquitas_fw-la dignaque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la &_o puniatur_fw-la lxx_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lxx_o expound_v it_o paraphras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la maxima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o crime_n that_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 11._o so_o hieronimus_fw-la and_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o live_v he_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 22._o hieronimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitri_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o &_o dabit_fw-la per_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriak_n dabit_fw-la quantum_fw-la decernent_fw-la judices_fw-la the_o samaritan_n dabitque_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicum_fw-la vatablus_n samaritan_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la persequindâ—_n v_o 28._o no_o &_o ea_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la digna_fw-la junius_n iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la 31._o piscator_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la complutente_n 31._o iniquitas_fw-la judicanda_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n 31._o 28._o ibid._n iniquitas_fw-la digna_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicumque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la severissima_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la 28._o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o idolatry_n according_a to_o job_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v canitall_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o piâ—eda_n say_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o deut._n 4._o 1â—_n 25._o &_o 23._o sanctius_n gather_v from_o job_n 31._o 11._o that_o adulterer_n in_o job_n time_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n burn_v now_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 28._o speak_v of_o idolatry_n hence_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o his_o false_a religion_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o people_n maximus_n condemn_v the_o priscilliaâ—s_n 206_o as_o hieronimus_fw-la observe_v for_o heresy_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v value_v that_o jer._n taylor_n say_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n catholic_a heretic_n without_o choice_n it_o prove_v punish_v of_o heretic_n rep._n as_o suppose_v of_o old_a to_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n copy_n vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n procure_v at_o court_n law_n to_o death_n against_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o niceve_v father_n that_o arrius_n shall_v be_v banish_v nor_o do_v spalleto_n cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n hiâ—rome_n severus_n sulpitius_n minutius_n hilary_n damascen_n chrysestome_n theophilact_fw-mi 207._o bernard_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n whatever_o tailor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o force_v of_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o also_o i_o teach_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n conscience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2._o that_o kill_v be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v on_o all_o heretic_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o to_o deliver_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o persecute_v tyrane_n because_o of_o some_o error_n have_v more_o scandal_n to_o cause_n man_n stumble_v at_o truth_n than_o to_o make_v truth_n victorious_a 5._o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v judge_v heart-opinion_n nor_o punish_v they_o but_o only_o profess_v and_o teach_v opinion_n that_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unsound_a 6._o that_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v to_o religion_n 7._o that_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o can_v we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o israel_n raise_v against_o the_o caâ—aanitos_n and_o other_o nation_n 13._o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o jer._n taylor_n the_o best_a and_o able_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v deceive_v actual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n in_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n firmilian_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la by_o
to_o receive_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o man_n be_v scant_o and_o ebb_v of_o proof_n in_o scripture_n consider_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o no_o scripture_n but_o one_o wing_n and_o this_fw-mi of_o a_o parable_n never_o expound_v by_o christ_n who_o yet_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o ver_fw-la 38._o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n mr._n goodwin_n deny_v that_o heretic_n be_v ill_a doer_n mr._n williams_n say_v they_o do_v iniquity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v expound_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o tithe_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o parable_n than_o mr._n williams_n must_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o sleep_a of_o man_n v_o 25._o and_o what_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blade_n be_v and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n be_v v_o 26._o and_o how_o man_n quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretic_n when_o as_o scripture_n extend_v the_o prosperity_n that_o stumble_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a who_o be_v fat_a and_o rich_a psal_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 12._o 12._o job_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o what_o the_o bundle_n be_v vers_n 30_o since_o mr_n williams_n as_o all_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v tare_n otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v who_o of_o purpose_n expound_v the_o â—â—res_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ill_a doer_n now_o heretic_n to_o master_n williams_n and_o libertine_n be_v no_o ill_a doer_n but_o innocent_a man_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o child_n of_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n persecute_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o all_o their_o book_n say_v how_o do_v christ_n make_v these_o heretic_n that_o be_v name_v tare_n such_o as_o grow_v and_o flourish_v till_o harvest_n and_o then_o these_o innocent_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n offender_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o conclude_v why_o do_v mr_n williams_n say_v the_o magistrate_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n apart_o and_o meet_v together_o subject_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o false_a church_n the_o same_o way_n apart_o and_o meet_v together_o he_o must_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v some_o singular_a royal_a protection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o seeker_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o owe_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n meet_v and_o assemble_v for_o worship_n yet_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n to_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n even_o then_o be_v these_o man_n subject_n under_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o prince_n must_v either_o in_o such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a worship_n defend_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n from_o violence_n or_o then_o 1._o master_n willams_n say_v amiss_o 2._o the_o prince_n must_v by_o his_o office_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o countenance_n and_o defend_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a service_n such_o as_o son-slaughter_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o prince_n if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o royal_a defence_n be_v want_v in_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v duty_n to_o such_o 4._o and_o must_v force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n in_o tempt_v they_o to_o deâ—ist_v from_o what_o they_o in_o conscience_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a worship_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o manslaughter_n and_o such_o service_n to_o god_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o without_o his_o protection_n least_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o mr._n williams_n add_v ib._n p._n 216_o to_o profess_v the_o magistrate_n must_v force_v the_o church_n to_o do_v her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v what_o that_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v to_o play_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n answ_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o a_o david_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o subject_a not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o so_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v accidental_a kill_n and_o deserve_v no_o death_n but_o a_o refuge_n and_o maneprize_n but_o the_o magistrate_n say_v libertine_n shall_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o sound_a doctrine_n why_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v murder_n what_o not_o and_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o civil_a judge_n what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n what_o not_o by_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o he_o judge_v in_o order_n to_o civil_a punishment_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v he_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o play_v indeed_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a ruler_n then_o as_o a_o ruler_n to_o judge_v whether_o arrius_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o imprison_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n heresy_n and_o so_o all_o ruler_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o gospel_n truth_n even_o indian_a and_o pugaâ—_n magistrate_n who_o be_v essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a ruler_n for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ruler_n and_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o christian_a ruler_n or_o a_o heathen_a ruler_n a_o ruler_n aâ—_n a_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o civil_a business_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v some_o god_n and_o some_o religion_n but_o a_o ruler_n as_o a_o christian_a ruler_n only_o not_o as_o a_o ruler_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n do_v 〈…〉_z and_o the_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v 〈…〉_z judge_v what_o be_v gospel_n truth_n or_o gospel_n untruth_n for_o then_o all_o 〈…〉_z pagan_n or_o what_o not_o shall_v judge_v the_o gospel_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o only_a ruler_n as_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v judge_v of_o gospel-truth_n magistrate_n shall_v judge_v but_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o business_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o all_o country_n heretic_n for_o then_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n england_n scotland_n which_o can_v be_v say_v so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n but_o not_o all_o magistrate_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n can_v judge_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v whether_o arianism_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n mediator_n have_v one_o will_n as_o the_o monothelite_n say_v or_o two_o as_o the_o catholic_a protestant_n say_v because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o we_o suppose_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n so_o we_o say_v a_o judge_n of_o france_n can_v judge_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o transport_v of_o wool_n out_o of_o england_n or_o of_o wax_n out_o of_o scotland_n
new_a blasphemy_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o england_n be_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o monstrous_a heresy_n must_v they_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o must_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n then_o sure_o a_o erroneous_a and_o a_o blaspheme_a conscience_n must_v be_v righteousness_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n 11._o for_o these_o libertine_n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n teach_v blasphemy_n popery_n murder_v of_o saint_n for_o conscience_n so_o baptist_n so_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n so_o ancient_a bound_n 1647._o 3._o if_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o none_o but_o they_o than_o these_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v only_o persecute_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n persecution_n and_o write_v and_o petition_v against_o persecution_n and_o total_o disclaim_v it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n against_o who_o most_o severe_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v make_v which_o to_o m._n baptist_n be_v direful_a persecution_n and_o yet_o they_o total_o disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o always_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o germany_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o familist_n and_o most_o rigid_a anabaptist_n in_o new_a england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vile_a sect_n anabaptist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a england_n yea_o we_o may_v suppose_v all_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a sect_n live_v where_o there_o be_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o only_a one_o true_a religion_n to_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o total_a disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o wretched_a heretic_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o this_o monopolize_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o only_a sectary_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v total_o disclaim_v persecution_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a not_o and_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v exclude_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o fundamental_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o vile_a heretic_n live_v hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o baptist_n faith_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o this_o opinion_n shall_v unite_v man_n and_o society_n formal_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o libertine_n say_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v all_o these_o name_v calvinist_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o new_a england_n all_o the_o ancient_a brownist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o all_o disclaim_v toleration_n and_o licence_n of_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n yea_o and_o since_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o atheistical_a all_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o necessary_o damn_v because_o be_v profess_v persecutor_n and_o total_o disclaim_v toleration_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o baptist_n such_o as_o have_v no_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinitâ—_n mercy_n and_o dispensation_n convert_v they_o to_o such_o libertinism_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o square_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la eudem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 5._o form_n a_o argument_n mr._n baptist_n from_o your_o two_o scripture_n if_o to_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o to_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n that_o be_v for_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o article_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o so_o we_o yield_v all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o toleration_n but_o much_o against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v judaisme_n turkism_n arianism_n papism_n familisme_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a way_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o baptist_n be_v no_o wise_a a_o note_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o thirteen_o consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ishmael_n for_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o baptist_n make_v isaac_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n for_o his_o conscience_n which_o yet_o baptist_n can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretical_a conscience_n of_o isaac_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v baptist_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o ishmâ—â—l_n isaac_n be_v a_o heretic_n answ_n punish_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o â—e_a heretic_n or_o because_o isaac_n and_o saint_n be_v heretic_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conception_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o just_o a_o murderer_n because_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n so_o be_v the_o heretic_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o convict_v that_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n for_o we_o never_o make_v the_o magistrate_n thought_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o our_o conception_n only_o for_o our_o conception_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o formal_a ground_n of_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o our_o society_n and_o avoid_v of_o he_o but_o we_o avoid_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o himself_o nor_o exhort_v peter_n any_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o for_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n that_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o suffer_v direct_o for_o only_a religion_n true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o exclude_v it_o not_o but_o say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o ill-doer_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v as_o elimas_n suffer_v blindness_n for_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o labour_n for_o libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n who_o suffer_v as_o ill-doer_n do_v yet_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o illuminate_v conscience_n elimas_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n however_o to_o suffer_v here_o as_o a_o well_o doer_n by_o baptist_n way_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o heretical_a conscience_n defend_v and_o teach_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o so_o such_o a_o well-doer_n if_o blasphemous_o unsound_a be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o stab_v as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o lord_n
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
be_o bâ—_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o charge_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o unbelief_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o simple_a not_o believe_v but_o then_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v no_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o know_v no_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n love_n and_o will_v towards_o the_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a faculty_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v leave_v lawless_a and_o free_a in_o its_o operation_n from_o all_o hazard_n of_o guilt_n or_o sin_n 2._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o weakness_n must_v be_v no_o sin_n idle_n word_n can_v come_v in_o reckon_n in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 12._o 36._o for_o god_n forgive_v crime_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o veniall_n if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v immunity_n from_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la simple_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o may_v argue_v no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o original_a guiltiness_n job_n 4._o 4._o ps_n 51._o 5._o gen_n 8._o 21._o prov._n 20._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o ergo_fw-la sin_n be_v no_o sin_n original_a sin_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v no_o sin_n object_n 13._o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n as_o if_o be_v preach_v treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n can_v excuse_v because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o he_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocency_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o gate_n be_v open_v for_o all_o iniquity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n answ_n punishable_a 1._o the_o doctor_n mock_v when_o he_o say_v no_o mere_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v that_o be_v never_o in_o question_n a_o mere_a opinion_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o invisible_a and_o hide_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o say_v nothing_o 2._o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o esteem_a idolatry_n and_o a_o mental_a change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o so_o punishable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v of_o a_o most_o idolatrous_a opinion_n not_o of_o a_o fact_n otherwise_o by_o this_o learning_n of_o libertine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n though_o most_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a what_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v as_o controvert_v and_o as_o unjudicable_a as_o simple_a error_n servetus_n his_o name_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o cerberus_n or_o three-headed_a dog_n blaspheme_v say_v we_o i_o think_v doctor_n taylor_n will_v not_o say_v so_o then_o by_o his_o way_n blasphemy_n must_v be_v as_o unjudicable_a as_o heresy_n and_o to_o he_o the_o formal_a of_o it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n 3._o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o their_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n then_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v and_o profess_v malignant_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o neah_n must_v be_v punishable_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o for_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v malignancy_n and_o punishable_a when_o it_o hurt_v humane_a society_n especial_o 4._o can_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o heretical_a and_o his_o society_n the_o less_o detestable_a then_o that_o he_o think_v his_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o thought_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o action_n 5._o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o injustice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n way_n neither_o hate_v nor_o envy_v nor_o grudge_v at_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n only_o upon_o this_o mere_a opinion_n that_o he_o express_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o abraham_n do_v then_o by_o this_o way_n he_o sin_v not_o this_o son-slaughter_n be_v not_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a but_o a_o simple_a error_n for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o libertine_n the_o act_n of_o kill_v be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o 2._o if_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o murder_n deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 46._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a nor_o can_v kill_n be_v call_v a_o virtual_a hate_v or_o essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o judge_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o virtual_a hatred_n of_o god_n for_o simple_a kill_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o god_n reason_v but_o kill_v of_o he_o in_o hatred_n rage_n anger_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hate_v forbid_v in_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n include_v a_o love_a of_o he_o and_o a_o save_n of_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o save_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v murder_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v publish_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o and_o so_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o man_n follow_v the_o dictment_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n that_o so_o teach_v yea_o he_o may_v innocent_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o conscience_n thus_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o follow_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o wit_n kill_v of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o kill_v he_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o vincible_o a_o sin_n what_o then_o if_o the_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v bind_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o warrant_v it_o than_o it_o can_v
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
persuasion_n and_o reason_n but_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n keep_v ever_o their_o natural_a way_n of_o work_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o libertine_n put_v a_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o other_o shall_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o murder_n steal_v speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n i_o shall_v will_v to_o punish_v other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o will_v to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o shall_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n in_o moses_n and_o david_n day_n will_v to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o will_v to_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_a heretic_n now_o neither_o aught_o the_o godly_a jew_n to_o will_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o of_o old_a man_n do_v not_o will_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o their_o conscience_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o israel_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o priest_n of_o baal_n dagon_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n so_o shine_v with_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o throw_v of_o stone_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o labour_n to_o convert_v the_o false_a prophet_n now_o by_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n domineer_a over_o his_o conscience_n so_o render_v he_o a_o lamb_n dispute_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o whatever_o argument_n libertine_n draw_v for_o pretend_a toleration_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v punish_v for_o conscience_n contradictory_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o law_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o such_o a_o man_n as_o 1._o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n show_v he_o that_o to_o say_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o on_o such_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n fall_v and_o black_v as_o a_o heartblasphemer_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o seducer_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v understanding_n and_o will_n nor_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n nor_o to_o make_v ston_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o steel_n the_o carnal_a weapon_n that_o produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n because_o there_o be_v forego_v conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n persuade_v the_o man_n or_o which_o may_v have_v persuade_v he_o that_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o nature_n whereas_o you_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a punish_v mere_o by_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o can_v command_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v of_o the_o magistrate_n religion_n which_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o false_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o this_o contain_v many_o uncertainty_n and_o lie_n for_o death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v not_o on_o those_o only_a that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o death_n small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n now_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n reveal_v in_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n this_o i_o judge_n be_v some_o high_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o let_v we_o put_v libertine_n to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o death_n exod._n 32._o since_o our_o divine_n prove_v from_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v those_o calf_n memorative_n object_n of_o jehovah_n only_a do_v that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o if_o god_n have_v make_v calf_n and_o bullock_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o there_o be_v bullock_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a bullock_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v to_o adore_v himself_o before_o those_o bullock_n as_o he_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n i_o conceive_v libertine_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a institute_v worship_n punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o old_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o seducer_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o testament_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o back_o the_o false_a prophet_n why_o be_v he_o judge_v deut._n 17._o by_o the_o law_n then_o why_o must_v witness_n two_o or_o three_o depose_v against_o he_o why_o must_v the_o people_n that_o stone_n he_o or_o concur_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o city_n that_o will_v welcome_v and_o defend_v false_a prophet_n know_v it_o by_o report_n and_o hearsays_a deut._n 13._o 12._o and_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o certain_a v_o 14._o what_o need_v of_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n deut._n 17._o 11._o what_o need_v of_o witness_n deut._n 17._o 6._o here_o be_v short_a work_n and_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n libertine_n save_o all_o the_o travel_n a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o the_o judge_n witness_n party_n and_o all_o and_o infallible_o say_v this_o man_n have_v prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a people_n rise_v and_o stone_n he_o judge_n you_o need_v no_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n what_o need_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v witness_n against_o christ_n mr._n goodwin_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n caiaphas_n priest_n and_o prophet_n can_v have_v give_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o not_o but_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a may_v have_v infallible_o inform_v they_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v in_o question_n shall_v he_o ask_v the_o oracle_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n or_o no_o 3._o this_o answer_n lay_v ground_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o punish_v he_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n we_o may_v sufficient_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o we_o may_v try_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n 〈…〉_z and_o avoid_v he_o and_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o many_o libertine_n grant_v 4._o as_o the_o jewish_a judge_n do_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n nor_o compel_v understanding_n and_o will_v because_o conviction_n by_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n go_v before_o so_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o hold_v none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v convict_v and_o selfe-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 10._o but_o your_o argument_n for_o presbytery_n and_o against_o toleration_n can_v convert_v we_o say_v they_o i_o answer_v nor_o can_v paul_n argument_n that_o convict_v sergius_n convict_v elymas_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la god_n must_v
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitas_fw-la medâ—â—_n bloody_a tenet_n c_o 3_o p._n 19_o remonst_z apo_n c._n 25_o 245._o no_o uâ—rbuâ—_n dei_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vin_fw-fr obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o pâ—rse_o habeat_fw-la actu_fw-la tâ—â—en_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la adhibiâ—a_fw-la omni_fw-la possibili_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la â—â—nclligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la reâ—no_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sensu_fw-la â—_o sequâ—dum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la erroâ—â—am_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o tanner_n jesuitâ—_n to_o 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 2._o q_o 4._o dub_v 2._o n._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la opinio_fw-la nostra_fw-la nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ponit_fw-la phâ—_n gammacheu_fw-la in_o 12._o q._n 19_o the_o act_n humh_o c._n 2._o sect_n 173._o malderus_n 12_o q._n 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5_o â—_o this_fw-mi 84._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n se_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n augustin_n contr_n gauâ—eâ—tiâ—_n n_o l._n â—_o c._n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la ficti_fw-la aliq_n â—i_fw-la perseverâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la â—â—op_fw-fr er_fw-mi ipsos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fucraâ—t_fw-la colligendi_fw-la quos_fw-la videnâ—â—s_fw-la verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n s_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o self_n condemn_v heretic_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 〈…〉_z sect_n â—_o 1._o 13._o remonst_z vi_fw-la di_fw-it l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la naturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vitium_fw-la vo_z untatis_fw-la sit_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 2._o errâ—ces_fw-la istos_fw-la sola_fw-la parit_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la ipsoram_fw-la culpam_fw-la destituta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratia_fw-la aspernata_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la necessitate_v seducunt_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la seducere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la seducere_fw-la toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n toleration_n infer_v scepticism_n want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o testament_n apolo_n nâ—trar_fw-it p._n 19_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n by_o the_o four_o command_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n 12._o p_o 10_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o tipicall_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v how_o typicalnesse_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n punish_v of_o idolator_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a rule_n obliegâ—ng_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doâ—rs_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n ministeis_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o godâ—_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedagogical_a power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o forth_o command_v coercive_a compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a as_o compel_a man_n wâ—â—h_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o seduce_v other_o 〈…〉_z blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastâ—x_n sect._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_n â—astâ—rs_v to_o preach_v on_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n answ_n 5._o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o â—â—ayes_n do_v now_o deny_v hâ—m_n not_o only_o those_o who_o â—ffend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n apâ—â—oing_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n answ_n 6._o the_o law_n deut._n â—3_n three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o temporary_a typicalnesse_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o john_n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagimastix_n the_o prophecy_n zach._n 13._o &_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o 13._o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n anâ—bodâ—ly_a punishment_n chytaeus_n in_o zach_n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctores_fw-la 〈…〉_z ut_fw-it asa_n proprâ—â—m_fw-la maâ—reâ—_n removit_fw-la a_o cuâ—â—u_fw-la adâ—â—orum_fw-la â—ead_a propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d idolorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esa_n 49._o 23._o esa_n 60._o 10._o ps_n 138._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 10._o 11._o ps_n 2._o 11._o es_fw-ge 60._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈◊〉_d goodwin_n hagiomastick_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doâ—â—s_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel-heretick_n how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n m_o â—o_o goodwin_n how_o m._n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n the_o plaâ—â—_n